article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o power_n to_o coin_n and_o impose_v new_a one_o not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v acquaint_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n the_o write_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o as_o you_o may_v there_o find_v it_o full_o express_v so_o joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v obedience_n will_v certain_o procure_v everlasting_a life_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n sure_o there_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o they_o write_v these_o thing_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n will_v they_o leave_v out_o thing_n more_o necessary_a than_o those_o they_o have_v record_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o have_v general_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o now_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n i_o hope_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o both_o large_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v so_o that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v beside_o yea_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v l._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o inference_n you_o make_v from_o it_o clear_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o six_o argument_n will_v give_v you_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a for_o my_o author_n say_v it_o will_v be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a proposition_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v we_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n show_v where_o they_o find_v write_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n be_v holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n which_o see_v they_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o believe_v too_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n t._n his_o former_a argument_n true_o stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v little_a from_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v and_o enforce_v it_o since_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o will_v do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o for_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o believe_v some_o yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n and_o such_o a_o city_n in_o it_o as_o paris_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o julius_n caesar_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n called_z caesar_n commentary_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o he_o this_o we_o believe_v on_o account_n of_o the_o current_a tradition_n and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o time_n down_o to_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o since_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o credible_a even_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n as_o author_n of_o they_o because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o nicodemus_n because_o none_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o book_n there_o have_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v never_o own_a as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o nor_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o where_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a argument_n l._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o it_o t._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o will_v by_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o particular_o that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n other_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o last_o they_o hence_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o tradition_n which_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v this_o be_v their_o common_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o author_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n insinuate_v the_o same_o but_o now_o to_o show_v further_o how_o little_a of_o force_n or_o solid_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o this_o smooth_a and_o subtle_a talk_n pray_v consider_v with_o i_o serious_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o l._n i_o promise_v you_o my_o most_o diligent_a attention_n t._n 1_o then_o we_o must_v ever_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o those_o other_o tradition_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o the_o former_a we_o own_o but_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o we_o most_o ready_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o writing_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o those_o book_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v as_o thus_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o so_o deliver_v they_o to_o succeed_a age_n these_o do_v we_o embrace_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o utter_o deny_v
there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o those_o of_o the_o old_a consist_v in_o any_o such_o alteration_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n or_o any_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o sprinkling_n use_v under_o the_o law_n since_o in_o baptism_n water_n still_o remain_v true_a water_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v therein_o do_v still_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n l._n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n ere_fw-we force_v in_o it_o will_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o disparage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n t._n you_o must_v not_o expect_v good_a argument_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o have_v your_o author_n no_o better_o than_o these_o l._n i_o find_v no_o more_o argument_n on_o this_o subject_n only_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o sumilitude_n that_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v leave_v to_o his_o son_n his_o house_n and_o garden_n by_o his_o last_o will_n will_v the_o son_n understand_v by_o this_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o house_n and_o garden_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o bare_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o very_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n t._n rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n real_o confer_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n even_o much_o more_o to_o their_o advantage_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n l._n i_o think_v my_o author_n simile_n do_v he_o little_a service_n t._n service_n do_v you_o say_v rather_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o suppose_v your_o father_n have_v leave_v you_o a_o house_n and_o land_n by_o his_o will_n and_o appoint_v some_o body_n after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o give_v you_o a_o key_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o twig_n when_o this_o be_v do_v do_v you_o take_v this_o key_n to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n or_o the_o turf_n or_o twig_n to_o be_v the_o land_n no_o sure_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o since_o by_o these_o the_o house_n and_o land_n be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o and_o by_o receive_v they_o you_o be_v put_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o land_n have_v be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o thus_o i_o say_v by_o these_o holy_a element_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o faithful_a people_n l._n the_o resemblance_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o help_v i_o still_o better_a to_o understand_v how_o fit_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o give_v the_o least_o coununance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n t._n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o our_o church-catechism_n and_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o communion_n some_o of_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o utter_o our_o church_n disow_v this_o absurd_a opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o a_o few_o word_n further_a to_o manifest_v how_o without_o admit_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o holy_a supper_n viz._n 1_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o servant_n receive_v their_o master_n by_o take_v earnest_n and_o subject_n their_o prince_n by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o here_o we_o do_v solemn_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n servant_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o by_o take_v these_o holy_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v and_o vow_v all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2_o here_o also_o do_v we_o receive_v those_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o transform_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o we_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o by_o say_v and_o love_n and_o by_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n purity_n charity_n and_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v well_o be_v style_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o worthy_a communicate_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o holy_a element_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o which_o they_o do_v real_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o much_o to_o our_o advantage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o suppose_v we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o be_v our_o soul_n the_o better_a for_o this_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v they_o but_o if_o these_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o these_o remain_v unchanged_a as_o to_o their_o substance_n l._n none_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v t._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o since_o what_o be_v bodily_a reach_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 15._o 11._o that_o what_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n of_o which_o he_o after_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o itself_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o most_o plain_o teach_v joh._n 6._o 63._o when_o he_o correct_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o dull_a capernaite_n l._n yet_o how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v man_n his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o eat_v t._n and_o this_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 63._o and_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o name_v and_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o shallow_a reason_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v ready_a most_o firm_o to_o believe_v whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o plain_o reveal_v and_o there_o we_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n though_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o now_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o be_v also_o full_a of_o so_o many_o palpable_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n that_o
yea_o as_o a_o affront_n for_o any_o man_n to_o employ_v some_o courtier_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a since_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n know_v our_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o assist_v we_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n or_o can_v afford_v we_o help_v and_o relief_n l._n i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o t._n but_o beside_o all_o this_o however_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v make_v some_o such_o address_n to_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o do_v import_n much_o more_o even_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o be_v use_v to_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o instance_n they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o her_o service_n and_o honour_n resign_v themselves_o to_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n to_o her_o protection_n and_o guidance_n make_v vow_n to_o she_o in_o their_o distress_n offer_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o she_o for_o their_o deliverance_n beg_v her_o assistance_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n particular_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n frequent_o use_v in_o their_o devotion_n to_o she_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o sure_o than_o to_o desire_v she_o bare_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o yea_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v yet_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o she_o intercede_v that_o whatever_o notion_n the_o more_o know_v and_o learned_a may_v have_v yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o common_a people_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o she_o as_o they_o do_v from_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o their_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n their_o lady_n and_o governess_n one_o who_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n what_o do_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o but_o to_o make_v she_o a_o kind_n of_o goddess_n one_o invest_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o they_o call_v our_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o be_v apply_v to_o she_o all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n nay_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o their_o old_a missal_n they_o give_v she_o still_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mother_n over_o her_o son_n in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o power_n which_o one_o of_o their_o writer_n excuse_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a dalliance_n but_o other_o more_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a have_v find_v fault_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v yea_o they_o have_v plain_o express_v their_o fear_n that_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o do_v worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a do_v their_o daemon_n and_o hero_n and_o inferior_a deity_n have_v particular_a saint_n for_o particular_a case_n and_o turn_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o several_a deity_n for_o several_a place_n and_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o poor_a people_n give_v that_o worship_n to_o these_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o when_o their_o learned_a man_n make_v such_o nice_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o remember_v whilst_o they_o talk_v of_o worship_n superior_a and_o inferior_a relative_a subordinate_a and_o the_o like_a to_o god_n they_o grant_v belong_v the_o high_a fort_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v latria_n then_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n they_o allow_v a_o low_a kind_n which_o they_o call_v dulia_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n somewhat_o betwixt_o both_o which_o they_o call_v hyper-dulia_a which_o they_o say_v be_v but_o little_a below_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o now_o what_o subtle_a doctor_n of_o they_o all_o can_v fix_v the_o just_a bound_n and_o term_n betwixt_o these_o or_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o people_n to_o mistake_v and_o transgress_v those_o bound_n give_v perhaps_o to_o a_o common_a saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o she_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o best_a than_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o utter_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o leader_n who_o betray_v they_o into_o this_o danger_n l._n and_o yet_o my_o author_n very_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o we_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o good_a and_o sound_a belief_n because_o we_o pay_v not_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n especial_o for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin-mother_n who_o authority_n he_o say_v doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a t._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o good_a authority_n have_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o assert_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o heaven_n nor_o of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o those_o on_o earth_n nay_o when_o this_o superstition_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o some_o silly_a woman_n one_o of_o those_o writer_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n declaim_v against_o it_o and_o utter_o disallow_v it_o judge_v therefore_o what_o a_o wise_a and_o charitable_a censure_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o good_a belief_n because_o forsooth_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what!_o be_v our_o belief_n not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o idle_a ridiculous_a story_n which_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n tell_v of_o she_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n this_o it_o be_v confess_v we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o ready_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o good_a and_o credible_a author_n relate_v and_o what_o a_o malicious_a slander_n be_v it_o that_o we_o give_v she_o no_o honour_n since_o though_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o as_o a_o goddess_n or_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n yet_o we_o give_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o either_o god_n word_n require_v or_o the_o ancient_a christian_n give_v according_a to_o her_o own_o prediction_n and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o do_v most_o just_o style_v her_o bless_a among_o woman_n her_o name_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a and_o her_o memory_n sacred_a among_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o most_o grateful_o commemorate_v his_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o advance_v she_o to_o that_o singular_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o virgin-mother_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n according_a to_o her_o own_o example_n our_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v yea_o direct_o to_o contradict_v it_o nay_o may_v i_o not_o add_v that_o such_o worshipper_n do_v offer_v the_o high_a affront_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whilst_o they_o imagine_v she_o can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o such_o fulsome_a flattery_n and_o praise_n as_o their_o devotion_n to_o she_o be_v common_o stuff_v with_o as_o if_o now_o in_o heaven_n she_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o humility_n which_o when_o on_o earth_n make_v she_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o men._n certain_o if_o we_o can_v guess_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n by_o what_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n such_o worship_n and_o invocation_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o
be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v unanswerable_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o second_o l._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_n bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v produce_v that_o have_v change_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n whence_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o that_o they_o learn_v from_o christ_n their_o master_n in_o his_o school_n t._n the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o give_v to_o his_o first_o proposition_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o second_o also_o for_o pray_v consider_v we_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o direct_o change_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o grant_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o that_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v more_o large_o teach_v but_o our_o great_a charge_n against_o they_o be_v their_o add_v to_o this_o old_a faith_n new_a article_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v some_o of_o they_o utter_o uncertain_a some_o notorious_o false_a which_o yet_o they_o impose_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o novelty_n they_o give_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a article_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n never_o give_v thus_o for_o instance_n they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v only_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o thus_o explain_v this_o article_n so_o that_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n very_o much_o change_v the_o doctrine_n whilst_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o these_o novel_a addition_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o consequent_o can_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o they_o successive_o to_o this_o present_a age._n nay_o our_o learned_a writer_n show_v as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o what_o art_n it_o be_v do_v and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v they_o name_v the_o very_a pope_n who_o first_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o name_v the_o council_n where_o image-worship_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o after_o that_o when_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v decree_v etc._n etc._n though_o as_o our_o writer_n common_o urge_v it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n when_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n shall_v have_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o no_o body_n can_v exact_o tell_v when_o they_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v do_v while_o the_o master_n sleep_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n nay_o as_o to_o one_o most_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n that_o of_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o first_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o decree_n viz._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o themselves_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o it_o now_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o reason_n you_o must_v not_o inquire_v to_o order_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o primitive_a practice_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o from_o he_o teach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o which_o from_o they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o we_o do_v most_o ready_o own_v and_o embrace_v even_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o the_o new_a article_n decree_v by_o late_a council_n of_o their_o own_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o admit_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o follow_a argument_n to_o which_o you_o may_v proceed_v l._n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o either_o the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o learned_a doctor_n clear_o teach_v and_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n to_o be_v plain_o consonant_a to_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v unground_o and_o without_o reason_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o also_o they_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n bosom_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n than_o to_o the_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n or_o such_o other_o heretic_n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o that_o instance_n i_o give_v under_o the_o last_o head_n viz._n their_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o practice_n who_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n require_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o as_o apostle_n mere_o but_o as_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o to_o give_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o require_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o every_o man_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n ought_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v reverence_n for_o the_o cup_n no_o body_n must_v partake_v of_o it_o ordinary_o but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v which_o be_v i_o say_v most_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o excuse_n they_o have_v devise_v forsooth_o a_o fine_a doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v they_o the_o small_a favour_n to_o grant_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o think_v well_o enough_o solve_v all_o for_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n so_o accompany_v the_o flesh_n that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o
that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o note_v well_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v careful_o transmit_v they_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o she_o by_o any_o power_n in_o she_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o unmake_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o no_o but_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v full_a evidence_n of_o this_o their_o inspiration_n both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o by_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v for_o the_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v now_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n be_v a_o most_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o writing_n those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o according_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o such_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o next_o generation_n thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o own_a and_o approve_a of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v we_o need_v not_o question_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o careful_o deliver_v by_o the_o former_a age_n to_o the_o next_o follow_v this_o we_o give_v all_o just_a regard_n to_o and_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o our_o information_n what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o not_o and_o by_o this_o tradition_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v and_o another_o by_o that_o as_o for_o instance_n this_o by_o st._n matthew_n that_o by_o st._n mark_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o the_o church_n thus_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o testimony_n we_o give_v all_o due_a regard_n she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v give_v authority_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o writing_n contain_v suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o this_o or_o that_o privilege_n but_o some_o credible_a person_n his_o secretary_n or_o other_o who_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o that_o writing_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v own_a as_o authentic_a thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n only_o who_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v both_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v thereto_o 3_o yet_o again_o take_v notice_n when_o i_o say_v we_o give_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o true_o catholic_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n the_o north_n or_o south_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o some_o doubt_n be_v for_o a_o while_o make_v concern_v a_o book_n or_o two_o yet_o when_o these_o doubt_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o most_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o also_o who_o testimony_n here_o may_v be_v of_o great_a force_n whilst_o they_o can_v not_o but_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n even_o though_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o yea_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o heathen_n themselves_o or_o of_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o general_a current_a tradition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o even_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v own_a these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o age_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o our_o holy_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o famous_a and_o uncontrollable_a tradition_n for_o it_o than_o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o tully_n virgil_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o their_o work_n which_o i_o think_v no_o body_n make_v any_o doubt_n of_o last_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v infer_v that_o though_o we_o give_v just_a regard_n to_o this_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o she_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o church_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o late_a date_n and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o our_o embrace_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n after_o all_o then_o tradition_n right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o against_o but_o apparent_o for_o we_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tradition_n as_o universal_a as_o this_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o before_o have_v be_v express_v and_o we_o will_v own_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v bring_v down_o by_o tradition_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o this_o form_n be_v explain_v we_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o first_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o now_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o the_o additional_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o more_o bring_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n than_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n much_o
god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o cause_n the_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v any_o cause_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v religion_n like_a to_o be_v secure_v by_o irreligious_a mean_n nor_o god_n honour_n promote_v by_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o disobey_v his_o command_n true_a religion_n will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o uniform_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n than_o to_o disow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v this_o preface_n as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o book_n with_o a_o most_o serious_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o universal_o religious_a and_o good_a life_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o let_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v his_o authority_n whole_o govern_v and_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o study_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o reveal_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v we_o most_o strict_o and_o faithful_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n never_o let_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o loss_n or_o suffering_n draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o into_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n neither_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n will_v be_v any_o excuse_n for_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n when_o their_o command_n do_v indeed_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o god_n favour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wrath_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o no_o pretence_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n will_v at_o any_o time_n justify_v our_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n any_o more_o warrant_v our_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a authority_n if_o we_o can_v obey_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o quietness_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v every_o where_o the_o lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v now_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n purity_n and_o temperance_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v best_o consult_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o will_v or_o what_o can_v harm_v we_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o will_v incline_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n train_v up_o her_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n above_o all_o this_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o safety_n and_o felicity_n we_o may_v hope_v still_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o gospel_n whilst_o we_o bring_v forth_o such_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a he_o will_v continue_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o we_o and_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o own_o true_a advantage_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o whether_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o advice_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o suffer_v as_o busy_a body_n or_o evil_a doer_n as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n they_o only_a who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n may_v glorify_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o alone_o with_o confidence_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wise_a the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n let_v we_o free_o and_o cheerful_o commit_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o our_o comcern_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a banish_v from_o our_o mind_n those_o faint_n and_o despondency_n those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o first_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o then_o too_o often_o that_o of_o the_o public_a let_v we_o but_o see_v to_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n how_o strange_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n sweet_o conspire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o design_n of_o love_n to_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v and_o order_n all_o as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o see_v best_a and_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n dear_a to_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o sincere_o make_v god_n glory_n our_o end_n and_o his_o word_n our_o rule_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o defeat_v nor_o need_v we_o ever_o be_v much_o deject_v truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o will_v certain_o at_o last_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o that_o do_v with_o courage_n and_o honesty_n engage_v in_o their_o service_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o real_a hurt_n but_o be_v certain_a to_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o honour_n even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o those_o glory_n and_o joy_n those_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o christian_a conqueror_n even_o for_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v their_o warfare_n and_o gain_v their_o conquest_n not_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n nor_o by_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o its_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n holiness_n pag._n 14_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o catholic_n pag._n 33_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a p._n 41_o chap._n v._o of_o some_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 48_o chap._n vi_o of_o
purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgence_n p._n 65_o chap._n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 75_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 102_o chap._n ix_o of_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 105_o chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o p._n 109_o chap._n xi_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 129_o chap._n xiii_o of_o pray_v by_o bead_n p._n 142_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n p._n 148_o chap._n xv._n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common-people_n p._n 152_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o argument_n against_o protestant_n p._n 167_o chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n 190_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o proposition_n say_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n p._n 200_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n p._n 225_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n brief_o discuss_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 239_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o two_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a catechism_n call_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n part_n i._n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o its_o unity_n learner_n sir_n i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o though_o i_o care_v not_o much_o for_o dispute_v with_o they_o for_o i_o seldom_o find_v any_o thing_n come_v of_o it_o but_o anger_n and_o ill_a word_n yet_o i_o can_v always_o avoid_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o near_a relation_n and_o they_o sometime_o put_v book_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o sometime_o bring_v their_o priest_n along_o with_o they_o to_o convince_v i_o and_o be_v still_o earnest_o urge_v i_o to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teacher_n that_o i_o know_v be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o horrid_o uncharitable_a that_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o become_v a_o papist_n since_o if_o he_o thorough_o embrace_v their_o principle_n he_o must_v condemn_v all_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v well_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o who_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n nor_o be_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n at_o their_o dispose_n that_o god_n who_o will_v judge_n both_o we_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gospel_n will_v one_o day_n justify_v and_o acquit_v thousand_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o insolent_a language_n and_o heavy_a censure_n the_o very_a same_o you_o may_v sometime_o hear_v from_o quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vile_a sect_n for_o still_o the_o less_o reason_n the_o more_o wrath_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o bold_a and_o threaten_a talk_n they_o may_v fright_v people_n into_o their_o way_n when_o they_o want_v good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o l._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o be_o sometime_o a_o little_a puzzle_v with_o some_o of_o their_o subtle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o common_o insist_v on_o these_o i_o think_v i_o can_v pretty_a well_o remember_v have_v hear_v they_o so_o often_o but_o to_o help_v my_o memory_n i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o thence_o shall_v propose_v they_o t._n i_o shall_v ready_o give_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o let_v i_o hear_v then_o how_o do_v they_o use_v to_o assault_v you_o l._n those_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v common_o begin_v with_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o find_v it_o here_o also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o their_o book_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lâ—rd_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v t._n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n even_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v this_o same_o faith_n as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o of_o england_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o can_v they_o infer_v hence_o to_o their_o purpose_n l._n that_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n can_v be_v save_v so_o no_o more_o can_v heretic_n t._n it_o still_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o hasty_a in_o condemn_v of_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o l._n they_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v t._n say_v it_o they_o common_o do_v but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o then_o be_v we_o heretic_n l._n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o congregation_n they_o say_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n be_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n t._n this_o be_v the_o current_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o have_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o soon_o after_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o this_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v call_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o papist_n now_o do_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o this_o article_n so_o explain_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n or_o long_o after_o l._n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n even_o all_o good_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o shâ—â—â—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v as_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o put_v out_o but_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a decay_n and_o at_o length_n into_o utter_a ruin_n yet_o still_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n still_o there_o will_v be_v man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o who_o
their_o case_n seem_v most_o pitiable_a who_o through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n want_v due_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o what_o allowance_n our_o gracious_a god_n will_v make_v on_o that_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n only_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o regulate_v our_o own_o practice_n by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o through_o his_o favour_n we_o so_o plentiful_o enjoy_v l._n what_o you_o say_v shall_v teach_v i_o more_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o we_o but_o i_o do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o my_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a hazard_n of_o salvation_n even_o no_o more_o than_o for_o my_o venture_n into_o a_o pest-house_n full_a of_o infect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o overcome_v that_o dangerous_a distemper_n t._n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n of_o some_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n l._n have_v now_o receive_v so_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o first_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o very_a sound_a part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o die_v i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n glad_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o chief_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o plansible_a reason_n and_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o those_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o popery_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o good_a answer_n to_o these_o their_o allegation_n t._n most_o ready_o shall_v i_o afford_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o only_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a opinion_n you_o shall_v fancy_v their_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n yea_o though_o it_o real_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o their_o communion_n since_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o you_o can_v lawful_o desert_v your_o own_o church_n mere_o because_o you_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o error_n common_o receive_v in_o it_o whilst_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o without_o own_v and_o profess_v that_o error_n and_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n yet_o this_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o afterward_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o but_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o several_a point_n wherein_o you_o desire_v satisfaction_n l._n i_o will_v so_o and_o shall_v herein_o follow_v the_o method_n in_o which_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n to_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v recourse_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v concern_v one_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v own_a as_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ._n t._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n by_o which_o chief_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o such_o i_o have_v often_o upon_o occasion_n mention_v it_o already_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o that_o creed_n be_v take_v which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o it_o but_o pray_v what_o do_v they_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o l._n both_o this_o my_o author_n and_o other_o common_o plead_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n in_o a_o empire_n one_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o master_n in_o a_o family_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n t._n i_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o master_n in_o every_o family_n a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n a_o primate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o else_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v indeed_o have_v look_v a_o little_a more_o like_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o easy_a for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o every_o good_a man_n desire_v they_o shall_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o little_a simile_n and_o idle_a fancy_n do_v you_o think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v i_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v strict_a command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o all_o difference_n whereas_o we_o now_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n but_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o ruler_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 28._o 18._o but_o he_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transfer_v all_o this_o power_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o settle_v any_o person_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy-governour_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n l._n yes_o they_o say_v christ_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o saint_n peter_n still_v he_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o from_o saint_n peter_n they_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n t._n this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o they_o common_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n whilst_o neither_o be_v here_o confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o privilege_n whatever_o to_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o where_o as_o to_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v now_o profess_v that_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o
their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n vers_n 29._o and_o to_o receive_v these_o holy_a element_n without_o reverence_n thankfulness_n and_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o believer_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n hence_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o explain_v so_o mysterious_a a_o doctrine_n and_o have_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v sure_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v have_v pour_v forth_o their_o objection_n against_o it_o whereas_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o the_o next_o age_n after_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o find_v nothing_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o this_o whilst_o they_o give_v large_a answer_n to_o many_o other_o objection_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o so_o good_a a_o pretence_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o controversy_n among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o many_o age_n whereas_o in_o latter_a time_n since_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o broach_v there_o have_v be_v many_o volume_n write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o l._n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o christian_n t._n pretend_v it_o they_o do_v but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n or_o in_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o any_o father_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n l._n yet_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n common_o style_v the_o holy_a element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v frequent_o quote_v place_n to_o that_o purpose_n t._n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o though_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n since_o its_o plain_a enough_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o sometime_o they_o express_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o church_n frequent_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n so_o do_v our_o writer_n very_o common_o in_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o practical_a discourse_n on_o the_o communion_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n whilst_o they_o intend_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o these_o holy_a element_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o but_o how_o far_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v from_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cousin_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o it_o give_v we_o a_o account_n about_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o public_o teach_v what_o opposition_n be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o any_o council_n even_o among_o papist_n themselves_o or_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v the_o general_a avow_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n nay_o to_o this_o very_a day_n their_o chief_a writer_n be_v strange_o divide_v in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o set_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o explain_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o have_v so_o very_o little_a help_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o case_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v l._n methinks_v its_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n maintain_v and_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n impose_v a_o doctrine_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o firm_o believe_v t._n strange_a it_o be_v and_o very_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o natural_a pride_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o espouse_v especial_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o infallibility_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o mighty_o the_o admit_v of_o this_o opinion_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v thus_o with_o four_o word_n speak_v work_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o understand_v but_o the_o people_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o work_v it_o and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v a_o god_n for_o they_o by_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n who_o therefore_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n though_o after_o that_o they_o eat_v he_o l._n this_o may_v seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n but_o sure_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o false_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o of_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o for_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n though_o i_o know_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o after_o consecration_n pray_v let_v i_o know_v your_o judgement_n because_o i_o find_v my_o author_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o church_n from_o this_o heavy_a censure_n t._n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o this_o charge_n if_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o its_o natural_a substance_n as_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v it_o do_v from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o our_o sense_n wherefore_o whilst_o they_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o creator_n they_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n l._n but_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o do_v design_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v there_o after_o consecration_n though_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o t._n what_o allowance_n it_o may_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o make_v for_o the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n i_o still_o say_v it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o pretence_n will_v any_o more_o excuse_v a_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n than_o it_o will_v excuse_v a_o heathen_a for_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n whilst_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o like_a do_v still_o remain_v nay_o one_o will_v think_v the_o heathen_a in_o some_o respect_n more_o excusable_a of_o the_o two_o since_o the_o sun_n look_v much_o like_a a_o god_n than_o do_v a_o wafer_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n but_o '_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o in_o this_o
case_n since_o several_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n do_v free_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a than_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o clear_a reason_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v more_o i_o can_v tell_v l._n i_o be_o perfect_o satisfy_v with_o your_o discourse_n on_o this_o point_n and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_a t._n it_o be_v high_a time_n you_o shall_v and_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n only_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o insist_v the_o long_o on_o this_o because_o they_o reckon_v it_o so_o weighty_a and_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v treat_v we_o according_o even_o with_o all_o that_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n of_o old_a use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hereby_o also_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v how_o utter_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o her_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o impose_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o join_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o our_o refusal_n to_o this_o day_n to_o pollute_v our_o soul_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o such_o abomination_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a even_o though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n at_o nebuchadnezzar_n command_n and_o as_o cheerful_o may_v any_o good_a christian_a venture_n upon_o the_o fierce_a flame_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o rest_v assure_v if_o not_o of_o a_o deliverance_n yet_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o to_o conclude_v when_o by_o this_o instance_n you_o be_v so_o plain_o convince_v what_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n be_v express_o teach_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o seem_v fall_v into_o it_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o falsehood_n you_o may_v thence_o easy_o infer_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_v a_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o to_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n l._n the_o next_o point_n mention_v in_o my_o author_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v little_o about_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n t._n this_o belong_v to_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o only_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n among_o they_o be_v that_o at_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v which_o be_v propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o sn_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o though_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unbloody_a whilst_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o blood_n be_v there_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v nor_o how_o that_o can_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o take_v strict_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v only_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o do_v it_o the_o night_n before_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n nay_o we_o express_o read_v heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o he_o only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o other_o we_o do_v indeed_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o make_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n what_o his_o son_n have_v suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v gracious_o incline_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n feast_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o these_o holy_a element_n here_o also_o we_o do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o receive_v and_o here_o last_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o also_o our_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n still_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o which_o we_o read_v god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v as_o learned_a man_n inform_v we_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o bring_v good_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o this_o table_n which_o they_o present_v as_o their_o oblation_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o spend_v in_o their_o love-feast_n or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o clergy_n l._n as_o there_o seem_v little_a reason_n to_o style_v the_o lords-supper_n a_o sacrifice_n save_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o there_o seem_v yet_o less_o why_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n t._n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o opinion_n i_o tell_v you_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n on_o many_o account_n and_o particular_o this_o custom_n of_o have_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o yield_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a themselves_o yet_o it_o bring_v in_o much_o to_o the_o live_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o money_n for_o these_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v sometime_o leave_v by_o the_o decease_a person_n himself_o and_o sometime_o give_v by_o his_o friend_n on_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a warm_o enough_o urge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o silver_n smith_n so_o zealous_a for_o diana_n even_o because_o their_o trade_n and_o gain_n depend_v upon_o her_o honour_n act._n 19_o 27._o but_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o seem_a charity_n to_o a_o dead_a friend_n or_o of_o real_a profit_n to_o the_o live_a priest_n in_o this_o device_n most_o
certain_o it_o have_v a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o precious_a soul_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o have_v former_o be_v cite_v for_o if_o man_n can_v once_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o after_o death_n there_o may_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o neglect_v and_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o life_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v now_o careless_a and_o licentious_a and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o leave_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o work_n to_o their_o executor_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o such_o ruinous_a foundation_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o such_o delusion_n thereby_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a now_o in_o this_o our_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n now_o by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n let_v we_o see_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o patience_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o present_a season_n there_o remain_v hereafter_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o wilful_a neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o your_o author_n chap._n ix_o of_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n l._n he_o next_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v their_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o service_n t._n and_o pray_v what_o can_v he_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o their_o use_v this_o language_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o l._n why_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v they_o for_o he_o have_v before_o say_v how_o useful_a their_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o then_o for_o further_a instruction_n they_o must_v go_v to_o catechism_n and_o sermon_n t._n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o ingenious_a people_n who_o can_v learn_v from_o priest_n garment_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o latin_a prayer_n nay_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o rather_o they_o need_v much_o instruction_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o exciting_a devotion_n they_o rather_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v it_o by_o amuse_v their_o mind_n and_o please_v their_o sense_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o pageantry_n whatever_o instruction_n their_o priest_n may_v give_v at_o catechism_n and_o sermon_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n l._n he_o further_o add_v that_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o high_a mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n t._n a_o wise_a method_n true_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v run_v into_o mistake_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v blindfold_v a_o traveller_n to_o prevent_v his_o miss_v the_o way_n but_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v here_o rather_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o sermon_n they_o talk_v of_o to_o give_v the_o people_n due_a instruction_n for_o the_o prevent_v those_o mistake_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o though_o by_o the_o course_n they_o take_v with_o they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n get_v too_o much_o knowledge_n and_o no_o wonder_n whilst_o its_o a_o common_a say_n among_o they_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o true_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n whereas_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o have_v your_o author_n no_o better_a reason_n than_o these_o for_o this_o absurd_a practice_n l._n other_o reason_n he_o have_v whether_o better_a or_o not_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o say_v it_o make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o priest_n travail_v into_o other_o country_n may_v say_v mass_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v t._n very_o solicitous_a they_o appear_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n care_v little_a what_o division_n they_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n but_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n be_v this_o project_n for_o union_n which_o your_o author_n mention_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n shall_v officiate_v there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v there_o not_o be_v union_n enough_o betwixt_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o own_v the_o same_o worship_n except_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o consult_v for_o a_o union_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n but_o this_o they_o regard_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o seem_v with_o they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v spectator_n only_o even_o at_o public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o one_o nor_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o for_o very_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n whilst_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o a_o most_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o mere_a innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n where_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v together_o so_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v style_v common_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o common_a nor_o have_v your_o author_n hitherto_o produce_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o l._n and_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v his_o last_o argument_n as_o weak_a as_o any_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacred_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o these_o three_o nation_n to_o use_v they_o at_o mass._n t._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o utter_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v it_o so_o whilst_o it_o argue_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o have_v be_v translate_v not_o only_o into_o latin_a but_o several_a other_o language_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o several_a nation_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o according_o they_o have_v their_o worship_n also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v and_o this_o sure_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n may_v tell_v he_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o true_a devotion_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o affectionate_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n this_o you_o will_v find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o disapprove_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o that_o he_o who_o understand_v they_o not_o can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n utter_v in_o those_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o three_o language_n he_o mention_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v such_o a_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a fancy_n that_o
i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a that_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n devise_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n l._n i_o wonder_v what_o make_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n t._n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n since_o some_o among_o themselves_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o of_o many_o other_o corruption_n be_v still_o continue_v seem_v to_o be_v partly_o from_o their_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o alteration_n a_o great_a many_o more_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o they_o own_v themselves_o to_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o increase_v the_o people_n admiration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o less_o they_o understand_v the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o admire_v and_o last_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n for_o the_o work_a that_o prodigious_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v only_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n they_o can_v hardly_o think_v they_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o work_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n whereas_o in_o hard_a word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o what_o follow_v chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o l._n my_o author_n next_o plead_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o t._n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n in_o brief_a i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o ancient_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v strict_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandalous_a crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a penitent_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o submit_v to_o such_o penance_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o be_v then_o public_o absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v before_o cast_v out_o and_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v herein_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o general_a looseness_n of_o man_n manner_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lay_v aside_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o only_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n require_v and_o absolution_n common_o grant_v upon_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o zealous_o plead_v for_o by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a our_o church_n high_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v among_o we_o but_o as_o to_o private_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v private_a such_o as_o have_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o to_o almighty_a god_n here_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o humble_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o speedy_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n through_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o require_v we_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n also_o l._n but_o they_o common_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n jim_n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fauâ—â—s_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n t._n this_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a when_o man_n have_v give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o this_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v yet_o be_v this_o confession_n no_o further_o needful_a than_o as_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentace_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o procure_v the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o direction_n or_o sometime_o absolution_n but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o private_a fault_n l._n yes_o say_v my_o author_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a for_o as_o treason_n say_v he_o commit_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v try_v by_o his_o officer_n so_o man_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o tribunal_n that_o upon_o confession_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o priest_n grant_v as_o christ_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n t._n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n in_o the_o case_n prince_n be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o employ_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o law_n but_o almighty_a god_n be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o and_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o humble_a confession_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n receive_v he_o to_o favour_n whilst_o neither_o priest_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v privy_a either_o to_o his_o fault_n or_o to_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v to_o his_o similitude_n as_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n for_o a_o trial_n but_o when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n require_v it_o no_o more_o be_v people_n bind_v to_o make_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n further_o than_o god_n by_o his_o word_n enjoin_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o private_a fault_n and_o as_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o law_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o source_n this_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o minister_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a god_n himself_o will_v confirm_v it_o thus_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o admonition_n will_v be_v reclaim_v then_o may_v the_o minister_n just_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n approve_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v thus_o impenitent_a in_o his_o wickedness_n god_n will_v shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o his_o minister_n have_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o but_o if_o this_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o serious_o profess_v his_o repentance_n and_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o have_v the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v he_o to_o release_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o communion_n and_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o repentance_n assure_v he_o of_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n
power_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o their_o sentence_n shall_v also_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o sincere_a penitent_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n will_v at_o length_n receive_v he_o into_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n l._n all_o this_o seem_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a but_o by_o your_o discourse_n i_o perceive_v you_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v private_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v forgive_v t._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o i_o say_v god_n no_o where_o require_v it_o but_o have_v promise_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o repentance_n may_v be_v very_o sincere_a without_o any_o such_o confession_n l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o profitable_a for_o people_n to_o unburden_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v direction_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o t._n exceed_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n it_o be_v and_o sometime_o very_o needful_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v disturb_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n or_o assault_v by_o strong_a temptation_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o in_o such_o case_n we_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a physician_n with_o who_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o consult_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o ease_n and_o cure_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o give_v they_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o those_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o he_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o case_n give_v they_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o who_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v much_o worse_a of_o themselves_o than_o they_o deserve_v moreover_o upon_o their_o serious_a credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o they_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o may_v yield_v much_o ease_n to_o the_o penitent_a consider_v the_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v advice_n give_v to_o such_o as_o can_v by_o their_o own_o private_a endeavour_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o minister_n for_o assistance_n but_o for_o those_o who_o can_v well_o do_v it_o we_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v such_o application_n much_o less_o do_v we_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n since_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a though_o this_o pardon_n be_v not_o always_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o l._n some_o argue_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o st._n john_n baptist_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o t._n this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o public_a than_o private_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n then_o make_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o baptism_n from_o st._n john_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n devote_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a evil_a course_n as_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o from_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n before_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o christian_a baptism_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v confess_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o can_v remember_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n l._n not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v st._n paul_n only_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n not_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n also_o but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o pray_v will_v you_o satisfy_v i_o a_o little_a further_o about_o the_o priest_n absolve_v of_o man_n or_o forgive_a their_o sin_n which_o i_o hear_v papist_n talk_v much_o of_o and_o common_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o text_n before_o mention_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o seem_v to_o boast_v of_o this_o as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o their_o priest_n t._n very_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o privilege_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whether_o from_o that_o or_o any_o the_o like_a text_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n or_o in_o church-censure_n or_o other_o private_a application_n to_o particular_a person_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v before_o in_o part_n explain_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v it_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o publish_v of_o it_o do_v denounce_v and_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o infidel_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o do_v promise_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o penitent_a believer_n this_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n will_v he_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o when_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n whilst_o he_o remain_v such_o he_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o as_o upon_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o this_o profession_n god_n become_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n thus_o also_o when_o any_o man_n that_o be_v burden_v in_o conscience_n though_o he_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o open_v his_o case_n to_o he_o acquaint_v he_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a with_o those_o particular_a crime_n that_o lie_v most_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o do_v profess_v himself_o sincere_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o the_o minister_n then_o may_v on_o condition_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o with_o authority_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o some_o and_o threaten_v wrath_n to_o other_o as_o the_o gospel_n direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o and_o according_o some_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o he_o receive_v into_o it_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o absolution_n from_o church-censure_n and_o whilst_o minister_n keep_v to_o their_o rule_n in_o these_o case_n what_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o they_o can_v only_o forgive_v sin_n by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n on_o condition_n of_o man_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o condition_n be_v common_o express_v and_o always_o understand_v in_o their_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o penitent_a this_o much_o be_v own_a and_o daily_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n but_o to_o more_o than_o this_o we_o pretend_v not_o if_o popish_a priest_n claim_v more_o let_v they_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o by_o any_o solid_a and_o good_a reason_n nay_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o challenge_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v allow_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v sin_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n cleanse_v man_n from_o leprosy_n and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o leper_n
what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o what_o haste_n do_v st._n peter_n make_v to_o rectify_v cornelius_n mistake_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o present_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man._n so_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n when_o the_o people_n take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o according_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n for_o indignation_n and_o utter_o forbid_v they_o call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v to_o st._n john_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v still_o as_o zealous_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o have_v his_o prerogative_n any_o way_n encroacht_v upon_o for_o their_o sake_n nor_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a fear_n of_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o due_n by_o give_v their_o glory_n to_o another_o displease_v i_o say_v they_o can_v be_v whilst_o we_o do_v herein_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o imitate_v their_o example_n in_o worship_v god_n alone_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v still_o their_o employment_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o find_v require_v in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o those_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o write_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a age_n there_o we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o make_v any_o prayer_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a so_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o do_v they_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o all_o their_o write_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n except_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o one_o short_a prayer_n do_v we_o find_v any_o where_o put_v up_o to_o she_o no_o injunction_n give_v to_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o she_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o some_o age_n after_o whereas_o we_o now_o find_v the_o popish_a book_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o such_o nauseous_a stuff_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n and_o pretend_v to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o age_n take_v from_o the_o last_o and_o that_o from_o the_o other_o before_o it_o till_o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o the_o present_a instance_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n sufficient_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pretence_n l._n to_o my_o apprehension_n it_o plain_o do_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v another_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v give_v in_o what_o my_o author_n next_o mention_n viz._n concern_v image_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n t._n pray_v what_o say_v he_o concern_v image_n l._n he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o since_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o instrument_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o scholar_n tell_v how_o it_o vex_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v any_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v t._n much_o rather_o may_v it_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o good_a christian_a to_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o image_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v high_o dishonour_v though_o your_o author_n be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o picture_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o this_o vindicate_v by_o some_o of_o their_o able_a writer_n though_o most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o find_v deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o isa._n 40._o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o command_n do_v still_o remain_v as_o forcible_a as_o ever_o and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o then_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n and_o lessen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a majesty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o picture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o to_o the_o image_n he_o mention_n viz._n of_o saint_n together_o with_o their_o relic_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a smooth_a word_n he_o use_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v honourable_a if_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o honour_n or_o respect_n as_o we_o use_v in_o civility_n to_o give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o to_o somewhat_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o remembrance_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o he_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v true_o the_o picture_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yea_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_v it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o civil_a honour_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o give_v to_o image_n even_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v express_o forbid_v l._n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v now_o mention_v yet_o his_o other_o argument_n do_v aim_n at_o much_o more_o for_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3._o and_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o he_o render_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99_o 5._o t._n this_o plain_o show_v what_o that_o honour_n be_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o image_n and_o it_o show_v also_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o what_o because_o moses_n at_o god_n command_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v make_v holy_a for_o the_o time_n by_o god_n glorious_a appearance_n there_o must_v we_o therefore_o against_o god_n express_a command_n bow_v down_o to_o image_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o be_v they_o of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a opinion_n that_o by_o consecration_n of_o a_o image_n there_o be_v some_o divine_a virtue_n convey_v to_o it_o that_o the_o deity_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n there_o and_o do_v thence_o bestow_v favour_n upon_o his_o worshipper_n this_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o practice_n as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v as_o to_o the_o psalmist_n word_n they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o ark_n as_o he_o false_o read_v it_o but_o at_o or_o before_o the_o ark_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v worship_n god_n at_o or_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o manifest_v himself_o and_o dare_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o their_o image_n so_o v._n 9_o of_o that_o psalm_n worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o so_o be_v these_o place_n render_v by_o some_o commentator_n of_o their_o own_o church_n you_o see_v then_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o with_o religious_a worship_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o tend_v to_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o
man_n right_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v the_o will_v to_o plead_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o course_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o ruler_n withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o detain_v they_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o you_o may_v well_o suspect_v the_o man_n have_v bad_a ware_n to_o put_v off_o who_o will_v expose_v they_o no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a shop_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o guide_n mean_v not_o well_o who_o will_v have_v my_o eye_n put_v out_o or_o fast_o close_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o blindfold_o he_o that_o teach_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n that_o will_v discover_v his_o error_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whatever_o papist_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a i_o mean_v because_o it_o so_o plain_o contradict_v several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v now_o current_a in_o their_o church_n so_o plain_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o by_o their_o good_a will_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o the_o people_n sight_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n plain_o it_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whilst_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a element_n bread_n after_o consecration_n in_o these_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n do_v scripture_n so_o plain_o make_v against_o they_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o common_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v it_o but_o keep_v back_o from_o they_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n l._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n but_o so_o bad_a a_o one_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o and_o now_o i_o return_v you_o unseign_v thanks_o for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v i_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o arguing_n wherewith_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_n to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v their_o gross_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o common_a people_n who_o be_v sometime_o easy_o mislead_v t._n no_o great_a wonder_n if_o with_o their_o subtlety_n they_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o specious_a pretence_n and_o solid_a reason_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o who_o will_v so_o far_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o weak_a judgement_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v direction_n and_o assistance_n from_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o but_o do_v present_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o themselves_o can_v answer_v a_o cunning_a priest_n no_o body_n esse_fw-la can_v and_o thereupon_o without_o more_o ado_n become_v his_o easy_a proselyte_n especial_o when_o some_o worldly_a interest_n draw_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n quick_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o resist_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o these_o same_o person_n when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o our_o church_n present_o seem_v so_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n they_o common_o refuse_v to_o discourse_v with_o our_o minister_n pretend_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n nor_o hold_v dispute_n they_o now_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o sect_n the_o romish_a church_n that_o must_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v before_o dispute_v and_o yield_v and_o be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v our_o church_n but_o now_o forsooth_o they_o be_v get_v as_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o who_o word_n they_o must_v take_v for_o it_o into_o a_o infallible_a church_n who_o doctrine_n and_o command_n must_v never_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v nor_o any_o thing_n hear_v that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o all_o must_v be_v swallow_v without_o chew_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o what_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o romish_a priest_n common_o take_v with_o they_o and_o a_o cunning_a way_n it_o be_v for_o secure_v of_o the_o convert_v they_o have_v once_o make_v but_o so_o gross_o partial_a that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n may_v ready_o discern_v it_o and_o no_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v without_o a_o fair_a hear_n what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o into_o another_o church_n become_v so_o fix_v and_o resolute_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o you_o i_o confess_v have_v act_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n and_o diligence_n herein_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o succeed_v for_o your_o establishment_n in_o that_o holy_a religion_n in_o which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v instruct_v and_o from_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o be_v pervert_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n l._n i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o t._n do_v your_o author_n meddle_v with_o no_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n l._n he_o mention_n no_o more_o that_o i_o find_v look_v upon_o these_o i_o suppose_v as_o most_o material_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o heap_v up_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n out_o of_o mere_a malice_n against_o their_o conscience_n only_o to_o make_v papist_n envy_v and_o hate_v and_o that_o they_o often_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o to_o a_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v also_o falsify_v and_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v not_o to_o their_o like_n yea_o and_o have_v put_v whole_a book_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o do_v all_o as_o the_o toy_n take_v they_o without_o think_v of_o any_o judgement_n or_o hell_n to_o come_v after_o t._n this_o be_v very_o severe_a indeed_o but_o so_o gross_o false_a and_o spiteful_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o more_o notice_n or_o answer_n than_o the_o revile_n of_o a_o angry_a scold_n only_o to_o the_o last_o heavy_a charge_n of_o put_v out_o whole_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o few_o word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o what_o truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o accusation_n know_v then_o that_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a all_o the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v very_o competent_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n or_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n as_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o particular_o bishop_n cousin_n before_o name_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a though_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o esteem_n with_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o our_o church_n appoint_v lesson_n out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v though_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n thereby_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o
hand_n and_o may_v read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v and_o especial_o those_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o wisdom_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o as_o contain_v most_o excellent_a moral_a rule_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o impudent_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o papist_n to_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o put_v out_o these_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v in_o so_o much_o use_v among_o we_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o endeavour_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a bible_n apocryphal_a i_o mean_v by_o their_o hide_v it_o so_o much_o from_o the_o common_a people_n put_v away_o not_o only_o some_o but_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n very_o much_o from_o their_o sight_n and_o some_o of_o their_o author_n do_v speak_v so_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o these_o holy_a book_n which_o do_v so_o little_a service_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la itself_o so_o that_o they_o of_o all_o people_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o condemn_v other_o for_o slight_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o our_o church_n have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o his_o other_o spiteful_a suggestion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o impartial_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n say_v one_o word_n against_o my_o conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o envy_n or_o hate_v any_o man_n person_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o what_o he_o will_v whilst_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o error_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o popish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o a_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a particular_o for_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o for_o such_o as_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o your_o author_n have_v to_o say_v l._n he_o add_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o advice_n to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v beg_v light_n from_o god_n and_o weigh_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o seek_v more_o instruction_n from_o good_a and_o learned_a catholic_n mean_v i_o suppose_v popish_a priest_n chief_o t._n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o it_o now_o to_o prevent_v your_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o be_v not_o true_o so_o i_o shall_v wish_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ever_o careful_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o delight_v in_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n and_o humble_a mind_n moreover_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o weigh_v impartial_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v the_o plain_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n thrust_v yourself_o upon_o dispute_n but_o when_o you_o can_v well_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o gentleman_n if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n somewhat_o puzzle_v with_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o hasty_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o consult_v with_o your_o minister_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_o able_a to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v you_o and_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o furnish_v yourself_o with_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o above_o all_o book_n let_v i_o earnest_o request_v you_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n read_v there_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o most_o heavenly_a discourse_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o particular_o read_v often_o his_o most_o admirable_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v also_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o scared_n write_n as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n and_o then_o honest_o and_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o differ_v from_o we_o with_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o same_o holy_a book_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o agreeable_a thereto_o that_o own_o and_o embrace_v and_o evermore_o firm_o adhere_v to_o l._n the_o council_n you_o give_v i_o be_v most_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v it_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o than_o by_o study_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o with_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o good_a providence_n that_o i_o so_o happy_o meet_v with_o you_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o papist_n i_o hope_v by_o that_o assistance_n which_o you_o have_v already_o give_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v in_o a-good_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n my_o author_n produce_v several_a of_o these_o subtlety_n which_o he_o call_v pregnant_a argument_n against_o sectary_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o t._n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o tire_v you_o we_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o next_o meeting_n l._n i_o be_o well_o content_a only_o one_o favour_n i_o shall_v request_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v please_v at_o your_o leisure_n to_o send_v i_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o have_v now_o discourse_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o better_o in_o my_o mind_n t._n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v your_o request_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o lead_v you_o into_o and_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n shall_v for_o this_o time_n bid_v you_o farewell_n l._n farewell_n good_a sir_n the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o argument_n against_o protestant_n t._n well_o meet_v friend_n l._n i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a sir_n to_o meet_v you_o again_o so_o soon_o and_o do_v return_v you_o many_o thanks_o both_o for_o the_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o your_o late_a conference_n with_o i_o and_o that_o you_o be_v please_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o send_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n t._n i_o shall_v reckon_v myself_o very_o well_o recompense_v for_o what_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v if_o you_o reap_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o l._n that_o i_o have_v do_v very_o much_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o my_o popish_a author_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v proceed_v i_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o any_o objection_n against_o our_o religion_n nor_o with_o any_o argument_n for_o popery_n but_o what_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o you_o defer_v till_o this_o our_o second_o meeting_n and_o true_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o gravel_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o can_v
of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o seek_v to_o a_o able_a physician_n for_o advice_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v about_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o come_v a_o bold_a mountebank_n and_o tell_v the_o man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o recover_v by_o harken_v to_o his_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o for_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a cure_n at_o hand_n that_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o work_n now_o suppose_v the_o physician_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o impudent_a quack_n in_o his_o own_o language_n nor_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o medicine_n to_o do_v any_o good_a only_o he_o deal_v honest_o with_o his_o patient_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trust_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o take_v very_o desperate_a course_n and_o where_o he_o cure_v one_o kill_v twenty_o but_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o good_a and_o which_o through_o god_n blessing_n have_v often_o be_v very_o effectual_a now_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n what_o ought_v the_o patient_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n what_o must_v he_o reject_v a_o skilful_a and_o safe_a physician_n because_o he_o speak_v with_o modesty_n and_o caution_n and_o choose_v the_o dare_a ignorant_a mountebank_n because_o he_o talk_v big_a and_o bold_o and_o boast_v of_o infallible_a receipt_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a cure_n l._n no_o sure_o by_o no_o mean_n t._n yet_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o this_o author_n argument_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n because_o forsooth_o she_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o commend_v herself_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o infallibility_n as_o the_o most_o cheat_a mountebank_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o with_o much_o what_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o truth_n the_o case_n be_v so_o like_a that_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o apply_v it_o l._n no_o you_o need_v not_o for_o i_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o well_o do_v i_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n t._n and_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o need_v be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o read_v that_o sermon_n i_o former_o tell_v you_o of_o on_z 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n so_o shameful_o baffle_v and_o expose_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a silly_a and_o shameless_a priest_n that_o will_v ever_o offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o more_o wherefore_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o your_o consideration_n viz._n that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o it_o may_v with_o great_a advantage_n be_v retort_v on_o papist_n themselves_o for_o if_o that_o way_n be_v safe_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v then_o be_v we_o protestant_n clear_o on_o the_o safe_a side_n for_o they_o themselves_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o embrace_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o hold_v they_o can_v but_o allow_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o other_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o we_o do_v utter_o disow_v the_o addition_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n many_o of_o their_o tradition_n we_o also_o reject_v as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o condemn_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n hence_o than_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o be_v safe_a to_o choose_v and_o follow_v whether_o the_o plain_a and_o pure_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z or_o to_o swallow_v down_o all_o those_o new_a article_n which_o their_o church_n have_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o those_o superstition_n with_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v disapprove_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o which_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o they_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n very_o hazardous_a and_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n judge_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v choose_v l._n i_o confess_v i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n wherefore_o pray_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n t._n i_o shall_v repeat_v to_o you_o what_o he_o call_v so_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o argument_n thus_o it_o run_v that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o chief_a doctor_n be_v mere_a cozener_n and_o impostor_n and_o such_o he_o say_v be_v all_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v l._n i_o deny_v that_o the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n t._n thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a cozener_n and_o impostor_n this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n he_o give_v l._n this_o all_o seem_v to_o i_o just_o nothing_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o teach_v it_o by_o their_o preach_v and_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o most_o ready_o embrace_v and_o in_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v and_o sure_o these_o be_v no_o cozener_n or_o impostor_n but_o rather_o they_o who_o have_v corrupt_v religion_n by_o their_o own_o novel_a invention_n contrary_a to_o this_o holy_a word_n t._n this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o here_o by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o church_n he_o mean_v those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o invention_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n l._n this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o since_o these_o good_a man_n by_o god_n assistance_n do_v actual_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o popish_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o pollute_v i_o admire_v why_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v when_o as_o they_o have_v real_o do_v it_o t._n and_o admire_v you_o still_o may_v for_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o his_o reason_n except_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o papist_n all_o who_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o style_v themselves_o the_o romish_a church_n take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o reform_v but_o this_o rather_o show_v their_o obstinacy_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o deceitfulness_n in_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o prophet_n and_o pious_a people_n of_o old_a will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v this_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n so_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o may_v hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o in_o their_o several_a place_n diligent_o endeavour_v it_o and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n these_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v most_o happy_o successful_a in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o
press_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v much_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o fright_v people_n with_o story_n of_o purgatory_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a perfection_n in_o leave_v their_o honest_a calling_n to_o run_v into_o a_o monastery_n bring_v their_o riches_n along_o with_o they_o thither_o she_o require_v constant_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o sometime_o impose_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n but_o then_o whether_o man_n eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n or_o fish_n oil_n or_o butter_n she_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o word_n she_o do_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o diligent_o inculcate_n the_o express_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o foolish_a and_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v of_o merit_a heaven_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o teach_v that_o upon_o our_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v we_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n certain_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n do_v she_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v that_o same_o safe_a and_o narrow_a but_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n l._n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v she_o do_v so_o god_n grant_v i_o grace_v ever_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o holy_a way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o happy_a end_n pray_v proceed_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n t._n i_o shall_v so_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o she_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n on_o the_o day_n she_o do_v keep_v it_o but_o no_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o sectary_n have_v this_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n i_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o unjust_o call_v sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o that_o day_n we_o do_v keep_v it_o even_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v t._n he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o no_o church_n of_o sectary_n have_v scripture_n for_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o long_o on_o saturday_n as_o god_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o reject_v tradition_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o saturday_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n l._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o viz._n the_o four_o commandment_n and_o we_o read_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n common_o assemble_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lordsday_n revel_v 1._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o have_v tradition_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o which_o tradition_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o our_o practice_n i_o trow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n t._n yes_o certain_o we_o may_v for_o though_o we_o reject_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o for_o old_a tradition_n many_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v yet_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o our_o day_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v learned_a man_n general_o affirm_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n to_o be_v and_o what_o you_o allege_v from_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o recommend_v to_o we_o so_o ancient_a and_o general_a a_o practice_n to_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o you_o may_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o church_n and_o state_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o leave_v the_o nice_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a employment_n devote_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o solid_a reason_n therefore_o do_v we_o give_v for_o our_o practice_n herein_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o five_o mighty_a argument_n in_o which_o upon_o a_o little_a examination_n there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o solidity_n he_o next_o muster_v up_o some_o weighty_a objection_n as_o he_o reckon_v they_o against_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sectary_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o make_v they_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a vain_a way_n of_o brag_a he_o make_v this_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a that_o all_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o way_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v from_o their_o minister_n a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a doubt_n l._n it_o be_v cunning_o do_v of_o he_o to_o call_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n since_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a t._n they_o may_v so_o though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v such_o to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a these_o doubt_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o you_o yourself_o can_v say_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o l._n i_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o best_a answer_n i_o be_o able_a and_o where_o i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n shall_v still_o desire_v your_o help_n chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n t._n first_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13._o 6._o l._n there_o seem_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n since_o our_o minister_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n they_o discover_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o we_o be_v foul_o pollute_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reform_v we_o from_o the_o same_o now_o whilst_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n lie_v and_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ezek._n 13._o 7_o 8._o t._n your_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o very_a clear_a for_o since_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o publish_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o rather_o restore_v the_o old_a by_o remove_v those_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o need_v any_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o moses_n have_v from_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v due_o qualify_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o
bind_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o office_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o man_n error_n and_o reform_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a practice_n whether_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o their_o common_a conversation_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o bishop_n and_o other_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o good_a work_n god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o they_o do_v no_o other_o than_o what_o hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o pious_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o they_o need_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o heaven_n then_o for_o the_o reformation_n they_o wrought_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o warrant_v no_o more_o do_v our_o king_n and_o bishop_n whilst_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v by_o degree_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o great_a fundamental_a falsehood_n of_o popery_n whilst_o he_o retain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o point_n of_o it_o but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o justice_n he_o deliver_v his_o kingdom_n from_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v long_o groan_v even_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n may_v as_o lawful_o take_v care_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n may_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o foreign_a power_n prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o the_o least_o right_a to_o hinder_v and_o control_v he_o herein_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n concur_v with_o the_o king_n even_o such_o man_n as_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o abolish_v this_o make_a way_n for_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o many_o soul_n error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o this_o be_v for_o a_o while_n interrupt_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n soon_o after_o her_o entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o happy_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o complete_v in_o a_o peaceable_a orderly_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o account_n at_o large_a in_o a_o late_a accurate_a and_o full_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o a_o learned_a hand_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o little_a room_n if_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v too_o large_a for_o you_o our_o first_o reformer_n than_o be_v no_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v right_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o due_o qualify_v for_o that_o sacred_a office_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n own_a and_o succeed_v by_o his_o providence_n allow_v and_o encourage_v by_o his_o vicegerent_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o reformation_n at_o length_n peaceable_o and_o firm_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n l._n this_o doubt_n i_o think_v be_v clear_o enough_o resolve_v and_o to_o i_o very_o satisfactory_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o next_o t._n he_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v so_o long_o boast_v they_o can_v do_v viz._n reform_v convince_o any_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n l._n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o luther_n and_o calvin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o learned_a protestant_n have_v convince_o reform_v many_o that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o point_v these_o convert_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n t._n i_o think_v indeed_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n than_o in_o answer_v it_o though_o somewhat_o like_v it_o he_o have_v before_o he_o can_v sure_o mean_v that_o no_o people_n who_o once_o profess_v themselves_o roman_z catholic_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v have_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o whole_a nation_n and_o particular_o our_o own_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n our_o people_n be_v general_o infect_v with_o those_o error_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n though_o they_o do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o that_o work_n among_o we_o but_o holy_a bishop_n and_o many_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n preacher_n ordain_v by_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v these_o man_n by_o their_o zealous_a preach_v their_o holy_a live_n and_o cheerful_a die_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v by_o god_n blessing_n win_v over_o thousand_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n reject_v those_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v blind_o train_v up_o wherefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n as_o that_o our_o minister_n have_v never_o reform_v any_o from_o popery_n what_o then_o can_v he_o mean_v i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v what_o except_o that_o they_o can_v reform_v a_o papist_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v one_o which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o convert_v any_o heathen_n because_o whilst_o they_o remain_v heathen_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v he_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a and_o therefore_o till_o he_o speak_v plain_a shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o question_n which_o run_v thus_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o you_o teach_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o guide_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v l._n part_v of_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o viz._n that_o about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o you_o show_v there_o be_v enough_o from_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v our_o practice_n beside_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n t._n i_o judge_v it_o may_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o child_n be_v admit_v member_n of_o
the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n may_v not_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o text_n which_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o infant_n this_o without_o any_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fair_o draw_v from_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o whole_a nation_n which_o sure_o comprehend_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o themselves_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o parent_n have_v power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v engagement_n on_o they_o for_o that_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o devote_v their_o child_n also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o baptism_n thereby_o lay_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n if_o ever_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o parent_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n it_o thus_o when_o any_o one_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_n become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v his_o child_n also_o yea_o learned_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o wash_v these_o proselyte_n in_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o this_o same_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o his_o institute_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n now_o as_o a_o excellent_a writer_n argue_v suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n baptise_v shall_v have_v use_v that_o of_o circumcise_n and_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o all_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n that_o christian_a parent_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n though_o baptism_n be_v here_o name_v and_o not_o circumcision_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o practise_v according_o when_o we_o read_v of_o their_o baptise_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o their_o household_n as_o act._n 16._o 15_o 33._o among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o child_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n insant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o though_o our_o church_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o she_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o require_v minister_n to_o have_v due_a respect_n thereto_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o herself_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o custom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v also_o by_o the_o early_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o say_v she_o may_v very_o well_o do_v but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n thereby_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_o plead_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o from_o both_o l._n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a pray_v let_v we_o have_v his_o next_o question_n t._n it_o be_v this_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o how_o your_o sectary_n can_v with_o reason_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n condemn_v all_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o by_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a of_o my_o salvation_n than_o if_o i_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o save_v religion_n what_o answer_n give_v you_o to_o this_o l._n first_o i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o do_v thus_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o as_o to_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n whether_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v that_o we_o admire_v and_o applaud_v they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n who_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o his_o catholic_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n yet_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o corrupt_v christian_a religion_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o much_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a certain_a truth_n of_o christianity_n every_o where_o receive_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o use_v than_o to_o embrace_v those_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o our_o ancestor_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o we_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o now_o that_o our_o church_n have_v so_o just_o reform_v herself_o from_o popish_a corruption_n we_o shall_v break_v off_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v to_o add_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o that_o of_o superstition_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o five_o query_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o little_a flock_n or_o in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o you_o not_o the_o catholic_n that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n l._n to_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v former_o instruct_v i_o that_o though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n who_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o place_n do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o never_o have_v authority_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o own_v they_o as_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christianity_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n even_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n
more_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o than_o bare_a tradition_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o vain_o boast_v of_o but_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o most_o solid_a and_o rational_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n and_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o what_o remain_v l._n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o for_o these_o 1500_o year_n there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o do_v revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o last_o that_o do_v blame_v invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o 1500_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o wicked_o when_o they_o dare_v revile_v such_o thing_n t._n these_o point_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v already_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n do_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n do_v whilst_o they_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o which_o be_v more_o material_a i_o have_v shown_a how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v be_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v antichristian_a i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n only_o once_o offer_v and_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o good_a antiquity_n to_o be_v plead_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o rail_v and_o revile_v i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n and_o renounce_v they_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o mischief_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v rail_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v no_o christian_a writer_n for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n do_v assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o practice_v such_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o papist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o church_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o religion_n reform_v herself_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a corrupt_a innovation_n l._n doubtless_o she_o have_v so_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v the_o more_o assure_v i_o of_o it_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v and_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o faith_n nor_o have_v our_o forefather_n receive_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a catholic_n roman_n which_o selfsame_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o have_v hitherto_o conserve_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o sectary_n his_o common_a name_n for_o all_o protestant_n have_v invent_v new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o right_a faith_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o scholar_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n t._n so_o far_o his_o advice_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n provide_v for_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o calumny_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v propose_v some_o new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whilst_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o even_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o accuse_v we_o for_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o grant_v and_o prove_v this_o he_o call_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o same_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n at_o large_a and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o country_n and_o this_o selfsame_a do_v we_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o common_o call_v it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n but_o if_o these_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o true_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n than_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o new_a invention_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o it_o that_o a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n be_v because_o these_o be_v new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o other_o which_o be_v true_a popish_a charity_n it_o behoove_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n as_o of_o equal_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o i_o be_o tire_v with_o his_o argument_n which_o still_o lead_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o if_o it_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o give_v you_o more_o satisfaction_n l._n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_o now_o full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v small_a strength_n in_o these_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o there_o remain_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v into_o examination_n t._n yes_o very_o willing_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o demonstration_n though_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n sure_o he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o reader_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n l._n this_o demonstration_n which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v take_v he_o say_v from_o one_o dr._n baily_n who_o it_o seem_v revolt_v from_o our_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v
from_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n whilst_o she_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o from_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v assure_v be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o she_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o as_o schismatic_n be_v herself_o most_o schismatical_a in_o that_o she_o set_v up_o herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o she_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o all_o her_o member_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n which_o never_o allow_v any_o such_o usurpation_n but_o strict_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o general_a and_o orthodox_n council_n by_o this_o mean_n she_o break_v off_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o her_o usurpation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o western_a church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o most_o unjust_a it_o be_v in_o she_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o reformation_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n last_o she_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o herself_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v for_o some_o age_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n she_o do_v more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a till_o at_o length_n she_o become_v so_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unsafe_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o she_o lest_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o gradual_a apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o few_o of_o their_o own_o most_o famous_a historian_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o even_o baronius_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o that_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o impudent_a strumpet_n have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o rome_n that_o church_n preferment_n be_v dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o that_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n appear_v full_o plain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n write_v by_o their_o own_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o impossible_a or_o unlikely_a for_o these_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n who_o wallow_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v their_o infallibility_n be_v secure_v when_o their_o virtue_n be_v lose_v will_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o impure_a defile_a mind_n no_o certain_o this_o bless_a spirit_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n some_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v accuse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sensuality_n but_o of_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o and_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o when_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o alas_o what_o a_o sad_a influence_n be_v this_o like_a to_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o like_a will_v their_o state_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o head_n sick_a and_o the_o heart_n faint_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n or_o as_o in_o jer._n 5._o last_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o whilst_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n plain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v little_a of_o sanctity_n and_o true_a worth_n leave_v they_o take_v other_o method_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v a_o ignorant_a credulous_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o gratify_v their_o fond_a superstitious_a humour_n and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n either_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a superstitious_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o instance_n oft_o before_o give_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o see_v then_o into_o what_o a_o corrupt_a state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o desert_n this_o well-reformed_n church_n whereof_o by_o god_n mercy_n you_o be_v a_o member_n to_o run_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o betake_v yourself_o thither_o though_o that_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n so_o little_a reason_n do_v i_o see_v for_o my_o go_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o have_v i_o till_o now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o and_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v i_o plain_o find_v that_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n my_o author_n so_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o as_o mere_a sophistry_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o unanswerable_a proposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o a_o great_a number_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n i_o give_v little_a need_n to_o his_o censure_n how_o bitter_a soever_o for_o he_o use_v much_o what_o the_o same_o harsh_a and_o uncharitable_a language_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n quote_v st._n austin_n for_o it_o t._n but_o without_o all_o reason_n whilst_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n which_o how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o see_v l._n certain_o it_o be_v both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n whilst_o he_o dare_v bold_o doom_v all_o man_n to_o damnation_n except_o his_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a favourite_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o miss_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o they_o have_v live_v as_o they_o believe_v t._n what_o
their_o condition_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n remember_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v how_o far_o the_o ill_a education_n and_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v their_o fault_n it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v safe_o assert_v that_o for_o we_o to_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o profess_v their_o error_n and_o join_v in_o their_o corrupt_a worship_n will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a and_o damnable_a wickedness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pure_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o live_v in_o strict_a and_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o which_o be_v daily_o inculcate_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o in_o this_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o obedient_a believer_n of_o this_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v l._n whilst_o we_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n certain_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o disappoint_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o bold_a language_n and_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o my_o author_n conclude_v his_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o roman_a catholic_n may_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n with_o confidence_n use_v those_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v error_n which_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v deceive_v by_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v confirm_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o thou_o with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n t._n this_o can_v only_o with_o truth_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o god_n bare_a witness_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o l._n sure_o it_o will_v argue_v more_o modesty_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o better_a to_o examine_v their_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o charge_n god_n himself_o with_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v t._n very_o true_a but_o you_o know_v the_o proverb_n none_o so_o bold_a as_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a otherwise_o certain_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a which_o be_v support_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o these_o which_o your_o author_n have_v produce_v who_o yet_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o writer_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n brief_o discuss_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a l._n sir_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o little_a book_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n i_o have_v give_v you_o yet_o before_o we_o part_v will_v you_o please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o my_o author_n t._n i_o shall_v willing_o when_o i_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v l._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o papist_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a defect_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o whilst_o they_o say_v they_o have_v seven_o t._n how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n will_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o four_o of_o these_o five_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o though_o we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o five_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v or_o they_o retain_v it_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v l._n pray_v will_v you_o please_v to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o question_n hereafter_o t._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o we_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o do_v further_o add_v confirmation_n holy_a order_n marriage_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n now_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v about_o word_n till_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o if_o by_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v any_o sacred_a rite_n or_o usage_n that_o may_v signify_v some_o grace_n or_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n may_v serve_v to_o some_o good_a purpose_n in_o religion_n than_o instead_o of_o seven_o they_o may_v perhaps_o reckon_v seventeen_o sacrament_n or_o many_o more_o and_o in_o this_o large_a and_o loose_a sense_n the_o ancient_n common_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v any_o way_n mystical_a or_o significant_a yea_o frequent_o they_o call_v our_o religion_n itself_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n and_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n and_o so_o style_v the_o several_a thing_n now_o mention_v sacrament_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a contend_v about_o only_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o we_o despise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o because_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o name_n for_o by_o a_o sacrament_n we_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o church-catechism_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n express_a command_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o that_o due_o partake_v of_o they_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o divine_n use_v to_o style_v they_o which_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o hereby_o we_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o upon_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o have_v our_o lord_n plain_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a regeneration_n thus_o do_v he_o institute_v the_o holy_a communion_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o hereby_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o soul_n plain_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v solemn_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v sacrament_n how_o useful_a soever_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n for_o though_o
we_o call_v they_o not_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v whatever_o of_o goodness_n or_o usefulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v ourselves_o i_o say_v embrace_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o to_o such_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o confirmation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o esteem_v it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v express_o order_v that_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v open_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n in_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o person_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o confirmation_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o do_v high_o commend_v as_o a_o very_a jaudable_a useful_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o which_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o be_v more_o due_o observe_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n even_o much_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n not_o long_o after_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o seem_v plain_o design_v in_o our_o church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n upon_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o understand_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n more_o firm_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o better_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o render_v they_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o again_o they_o solemn_o renew_v the_o same_o vow_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o church_n use_v that_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o equal_v it_o with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n since_o we_o find_v no_o such_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o therefore_o do_v our_o church_n think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptize_v infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o holy_a order_n there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o they_o since_o they_o belong_v to_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o devote_v not_o to_o christianity_n that_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n sure_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o careful_a she_o be_v in_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o all_o those_o who_o she_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n this_o office_n be_v perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o public_a form_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o marriage_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o see_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v consider_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v before_o but_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honourable_a state_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n yea_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n whilst_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o she_o extol_v a_o single_a life_n more_o high_o above_o it_o than_o there_o seem_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o reckon_v they_o a_o more_o holy_a sort_n of_o person_n than_o other_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n whilst_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o unholy_a but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o of_o penance_n here_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exact_v from_o man_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o private_a fault_n nor_o send_v they_o on_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n nor_o make_v they_o go_v so_o far_o barefoot_a or_o barehead_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o so_o many_o lash_n or_o to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_a but_o rather_o we_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n speedy_o and_o thorough_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n also_o there_o be_v a_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o notorious_a offender_n shall_v open_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o this_o while_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o man_n express_v their_o repentance_n as_o to_o any_o bodily_a austerity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o holy_a revenge_n on_o ourselves_o for_o it_o our_o church_n give_v no_o particular_a precept_n about_o they_o but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o discretion_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v but_o she_o most_o earnest_o call_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o very_o useful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o advise_v oft_o with_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n you_o see_v then_o as_o to_o these_o four_o which_o papist_n call_v sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o defect_n for_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o we_o both_o use_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o due_a esteem_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o sacrament_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n proper_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v a_o anoint_v of_o â—ying_a person_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n it_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v that_o which_o papist_n chief_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v from_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o now_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o last_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o which_o sometime_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o mark_v 6._o 13._o though_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n itself_o but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o afford_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o those_o time_n you_o see_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v among_o papist_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v common_o use_v when_o they_o perceive_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o
he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o though_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o continue_v patient_a in_o well-doing_n on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v safe_o grant_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v most_o rich_o reward_v with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o good_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deserve_v it_o in_o that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o reward_n so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o strict_a debt_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o happiness_n rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n revel_v 22._o 14._o wherefore_o if_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o concession_n as_o these_o as_o perhaps_o the_o more_o modest_a of_o they_o will_v there_o need_v be_v no_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n clear_o and_o impartial_o have_v free_o acknowlede_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o t_o ease_n and_o some_o other_o point_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o some_o hot_a disputant_n on_o both_o side_n will_v make_v it_o however_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o display_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n much_o less_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o aggravate_v thing_n and_o make_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n seem_v worse_a than_o real_o they_o be_v but_o my_o design_n all_o along_o have_v be_v to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v fix_v you_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o preserve_v you_o from_o any_o inclination_n or_o think_v of_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o brief_a for_o such_o plain_a reason_n as_o these_o even_o because_o our_o church_n be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n and_o since_o here_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o nothing_o be_v require_v that_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o do_v also_o propose_v most_o unjust_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o which_o you_o can_v comply_v without_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o your_o salvation_n since_o she_o require_v all_o her_o member_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v gross_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o enjoin_v the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n express_a command_n l._n these_o reason_n be_v indeed_o both_o plain_a and_o weighty_a such_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o understand_v and_o do_v feel_v their_o strength_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o t._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o and_o since_o you_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o truth_n and_o force_n give_v i_o leave_v before_o we_o part_v to_o beseech_v you_o always_o so_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o attempt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v protestant_n dissenter_n though_o indeed_o by_o their_o separate_a principle_n and_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o dissent_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n whatever_o let_v none_o of_o these_o then_o ever_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v you_o into_o pure_a society_n where_o the_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n more_o pure_o administer_v l._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o for_o whilst_o in_o our_o church_n we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a impose_v upon_o we_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o sound_a church_n in_o who_o communion_n i_o ought_v to_o remain_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v disobey_v my_o superior_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o to_o seek_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a purity_n in_o this_o corner_n or_o that_o t._n keep_v you_o to_o this_o and_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v for_o let_v papist_n or_o separatist_n object_v what_o they_o please_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o powerful_o preach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n grave_o and_o solemn_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v according_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o express_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v any_o good_a christian_n from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n so_o well_o constitute_v in_o a_o constant_a reverend_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o may_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o lawfulness_n here_o be_v enjoy_v l._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o know_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o think_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o embrace_v this_o privilege_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o joy_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o singular_a mercy_n in_o afford_v we_o these_o bless_a advantage_n above_o most_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n t._n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v often_o hear_v some_o people_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n superstition_n will-worship_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v you_o in_o the_o least_o l._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o bare_a noise_n and_o ill_a word_n whilst_o i_o know_v nothing_o among_o we_o that_o deserve_v they_o t._n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n their_o great_a objection_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v none_o that_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o as_o at_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n sometime_o wear_v a_o surplice_n why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o he_o make_v a_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o child_n forehead_n after_o baptism_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v in_o do_v it_o more_o than_o in_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o list_v he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v not_o these_o very_a weighty_a matter_n to_o make_v such_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n about_o l._n i_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n talk_v against_o by_o some_o people_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o sinful_a t._n no_o nor_o i_o be_o confident_a ever_o will_n very_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v do_v otherwhere_o and_o you_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o
our_o church_n both_o former_o and_o very_o late_o only_o pray_v consider_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o separate_v from_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n since_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o she_o also_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o condition_n of_o communion_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o plead_v by_o our_o separatist_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n extend_v to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o i_o reckon_v that_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o we_o and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o such_o precept_n i_o reckon_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o nothing_o else_o do_v our_o church_n require_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a word_n neither_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n forbid_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o for_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n now_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v fancy_v that_o a_o prayer_n become_v unlawful_a by_o my_o know_v it_o beforehand_o and_o have_v often_o use_v it_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v rather_o recommend_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o reverence_n to_o god_n when_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o be_v represent_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o be_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v effectual_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o its_o member_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n like_o worship_v a_o image_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v but_o to_o ask_v whether_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o fault_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o kneel_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n like_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o our_o church_n express_o declare_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o as_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o our_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o she_o owe_v no_o obedience_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o only_o reform_v herself_o from_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o and_o have_v spread_v the_o infection_n among_o her_o neighbour_n but_o papist_n proper_o be_v the_o separatist_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v though_o this_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n and_o by_o just_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v this_o our_o church_n be_v style_v popish_a when_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v chief_a reformer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o compose_v and_o use_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v object_v against_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o popery_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v profess_v their_o great_a honour_n for_o our_o church_n their_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o have_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o it_o yea_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a nonconformist_n themselves_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o such_o separation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o late_o so_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o gather_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n seem_v to_o have_v espouse_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n which_o have_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o good_a authority_n to_o defend_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v general_o be_v account_v the_o glory_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o envy_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o yet_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v desert_v and_o condemn_v by_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o a_o popish_a church_n o_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o o_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o popery_n in_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n will_v christendom_n then_o be_v wherefore_o again_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o see_v that_o you_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o separation_n utter_o reject_v all_o temptation_n to_o it_o for_o religion_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a how_o much_o this_o suffer_v by_o our_o division_n as_o well_o as_o the_o public_a weal_n whilst_o we_o be_v break_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n it_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v against_o itself_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o this_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o flow_v from_o charity_n and_o concord_n but_o where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o envy_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n censure_n and_o slander_n hatred_n and_o malice_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n bite_v and_o devour_v each_o other_o till_o at_o length_n without_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o or_o by_o a_o common_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o will_v add_v if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n against_o popery_n see_v that_o you_o live_v in_o strict_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o frame_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n than_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n to_o what_o shall_v we_o crumble_v whither_o shall_v we_o run_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o nay_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v the_o event_n if_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n that_o in_o fury_n against_o each_o other_o break_v down_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o throw_v open_a their_o gate_n be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v watch_v for_o such_o a_o advantage_n whatever_o abhorrence_n our_o dissenter_n have_v for_o popery_n they_o can_v do_v a_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o popish_a and_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o party_n against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o destroy_v of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v so_o long_o be_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v and_o subvert_v by_o who_o overthrow_n though_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o themselves_o most_o probable_o and_o most_o just_o too_o will_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o ruin_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v you_o l._n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o be_o great_o please_v with_o this_o your_o serious_a and_o earnest_a advice_n which_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v i_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o separation_n if_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v always_o live_v so_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o do_v my_o utmost_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o separate_a party_n or_o faction_n which_o oft_o occasion_n
much_o disturbance_n to_o both_o moreover_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o so_o full_o convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o feel_v not_o in_o myself_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n free_o allow_v we_o and_o daily_o read_v among_o we_o very_o frequent_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n from_o they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o in_o useful_a practical_a sermon_n our_o prayer_n i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o much_o devotion_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v here_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o and_o as_o to_o any_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a very_a grave_n and_o decent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o st._n peter_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v since_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o have_v the_o way_n to_o it_o plain_o discover_v and_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v it_o plentiful_o afford_v t._n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o discourse_v so_o honest_o and_o judicious_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n keep_v you_o ever_o in_o this_o good_a mind_n and_o grant_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v here_o afford_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o purpose_n before_o i_o dismiss_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n to_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o satisfy_v yourself_o with_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o see_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o good_a man_n else_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v a_o impure_a unholy_a person_n no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a duty_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o excuse_v our_o disobedience_n to_o any_o of_o christ_n law_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v not_o papist_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o loose_a liver_n we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o even_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n yea_o covetousness_n be_v style_v idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v voluptuousness_n too_o for_o the_o sensual_a man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n he_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o revile_v oppress_v or_o cheat_v he_o be_v a_o most_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o it_o by_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o fellow_n christian_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n let_v it_o not_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o you_o live_v in_o a_o excellent_a church_n where_o you_o have_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n but_o see_v that_o you_o diligent_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v join_v constant_o in_o the_o prayer_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o then_o live_v according_a to_o your_o prayer_n and_o profession_n firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o let_v your_o faith_n work_n by_o love_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n and_o seriousness_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n only_o but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n often_o reflect_v upon_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n most_o entire_o devote_v yourself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o lead_v a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n frequent_o renew_v these_o vow_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o most_o thankful_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n let_v his_o love_n constrain_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o quicken_v you_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o let_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v you_o patient_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v in_o a_o word_n see_v that_o you_o true_o fear_v god_n honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n love_v your_o brethren_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n herein_o continual_o exercise_v yourself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n by_o such_o a_o true_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v adorn_v your_o profession_n bring_v honour_n to_o the_o church_n gain_n upon_o its_o enemy_n or_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o even_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o member_n be_v of_o such_o a_o true_o christian_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v best_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v whether_o papist_n or_o separatist_n your_o own_o in_o ward_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n how_o pompous_a costly_a and_o laborious_a soever_o nor_o will_v you_o fancy_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v by_o wrangle_v against_o such_o form_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o devotion_n but_o may_v be_v a_o help_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v certain_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v for_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v nor_o will_v right_a opinion_n make_v amends_o for_o bad_a manner_n whereas_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o honest_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n or_o from_o be_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o for_o those_o mistake_n which_o neither_o proceed_v from_o a_o vicious_a temper_n of_o mind_n nor_o lead_v to_o any_o evil_a practice_n in_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o to_o conclude_v then_o let_v your_o conversation_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n l._n i_o do_v again_o and_o again_o return_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o all_o the_o good_a counsel_n you_o have_v give_v i_o and_o do_v sincere_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n t._n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v you_o and_o do_v also_o desire_v you_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v observe_v the_o direction_n i_o have_v give_v and_o not_o contradict_v they_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o those_o every_o where_o who_o take_v christ_n name_n into_o their_o mouth_n may_v depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v we_o all_o into_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o those_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o serious_a holiness_n which_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o procure_v we_o true_a comfort_n here_o and_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o guidance_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o hearty_o farewell_n l._n god_n almighty_n hear_v your_o prayer_n bless_v your_o instruction_n and_o plenteous_o reward_v you_o for_o all_o your_o kindness_n and_o pain_n and_o grant_v we_o a_o happy_a meeting_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v never_o part_v more_o farewell_n dear_a sir_n finis_fw-la
which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v and_o even_o this_o much_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n l._n very_o weak_a it_o be_v indeed_o when_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n t._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v you_o further_o consider_v what_o have_v often_o before_o be_v suggest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v that_o suppose_v you_o live_v under_o a_o popish_a government_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o effect_n king_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o there_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o require_v by_o it_o for_o this_o church_n i_o say_v be_v foul_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a in_o some_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v her_o communion_n unlawful_a since_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o most_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o she_o in_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n 1_o i_o say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o have_v before_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o that_o she_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o own_a and_o use_v such_o a_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereby_o therefore_o she_o have_v apostatise_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o she_o be_v once_o honour_v with_o when_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o for_o pray_v consider_v a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n though_o she_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v so_o far_o decline_v that_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v severe_o threaten_v that_o without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v vile_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n particular_o as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n make_v use_n of_o image_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o communion_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n every_o good_a christian_a who_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o she_o therein_o 2_o and_o not_o only_o in_o her_o worship_n but_o in_o her_o doctrine_n also_o she_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n even_o from_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n she_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o understand_v very_a soul_n and_o gross_a error_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o in_o pope_n council_n people_n or_o where_o you_o will_v for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n with_o other_o the_o like_a now_o here_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v these_o error_n condemn_v what_o father_n write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a general_n council_n call_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n broach_v and_o maintain_v these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v common_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n viz._n the_o christian_a writer_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o these_o error_n be_v first_o publish_v do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n oppose_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o those_o famous_a council_n of_o old_a which_o best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n also_o i_o reckon_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o without_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o therefore_o last_o this_o church_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o a_o groundless_a sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o faithful_a christian_n whilst_o she_o make_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n that_o no_o man_n well_o inform_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o answer_v his_o captious_a question_n who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o these_o question_n be_v proper_a enough_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n its_o self_n become_v schismatical_a this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v plain_a by_o other_o method_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o and_o shall_v also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o give_v sufficient_a answer_n even_o to_o those_o question_n so_o as_o shall_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o if_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v advance_v herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o supremacy_n this_o be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o sister-churche_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o make_v this_o proud_a claim_n and_o have_v thereby_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o she_o which_o they_o who_o do_v be_v themselves_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o schism_n whilst_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n 2._o when_o a_o particular_a church_n on_o account_n of_o this_o unjust_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v draw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o as_o she_o set_v over_o they_o she_o be_v in_o this_o also_o plain_o schismatical_a as_o make_v horrid_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o neighbour_a church_n which_o else_o may_v have_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o those_o member_n who_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o leave_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n to_o follow_v usurper_n and_o intruder_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o if_o any_o church_n shall_v impose_v unlawful_a condition_n upon_o her_o member_n so_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a sin_n then_o be_v that_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v pronounce_v schismatical_a and_o not_o those_o member_n who_o for_o so_o good_a reason_n withdraw_v